Selected quad for the lemma: earth_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
earth_n lord_n sing_v song_n 3,082 5 9.7277 5 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A16078 A harmonie vpon the the three Euangelists, Matthew, Mark and Luke with the commentarie of M. Iohn Caluine: faithfully translated out of Latine into English, by E.P. Whereunto is also added a commentarie vpon the Euangelist S. Iohn, by the same authour.; Harmonia ex tribus Evangelistis composita Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564.; Calvin, Jean, 1509-1564. In Evangelium secundum Johannem. aut; Pagit, Eusebius, 1547?-1617.; Fetherston, Christopher. 1584 (1584) STC 2962; ESTC S102561 1,583,711 1,539

There are 26 snippets containing the selected quad. | View original text

not_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o they_o nevertheless_o seek_v their_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n there_o ought_v no_o sign_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contemptible_a darken_v his_o glory_n with_o we_o but_o at_o the_o least_o that_o we_o may_v humble_o worship_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o str●ght_a way_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n although_o that_o in_o one_o angel_n there_o be_v give_v a_o show_n of_o god_n glory●_n yet_o god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o royal_o adorn_v and_o that_o aswell_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o credit_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavenly_a host_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o what_o a_o perverseness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v witness_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o detestable_a this_o incredulity_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o disturb_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o more_o than_o beastly_a blockishness_n if_o this_o song_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v song_n that_o they_o in_o word_n may_v begin_v to_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o praise_v god_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o example_n of_o heavenly_a melody_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o exhort_v we_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o gl●ry_o in_o the_o hygh_a the_o angel_n begin_v with_o thanks_o give_v or_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o aswell_o in_o tongue_n as_o in_o work_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o great_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v strengthen_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o earth_n peace_n this_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a read_n that_o then_o the_o three_o clause_n may_v follow_v towards_o man_n goodwill_n and_o although_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o read_v yet_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n agree_v together_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o thou_o oppose_v man_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v a_o full_a antithesis_fw-la peradventure_o this_o preposition_n en_fw-fr deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a to_o say_v peace_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o see_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o preposition_n be_v superfluous_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v hinder_v vs._n yet_o if_o any_o hall_n rather_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o same_o sense_n shall_v still_o remain_v as_o i_o will_v present_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n peace_n certain_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a peace_n which_o man_n maintain_v between_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v appease_v when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o be_v quiet_a within_o in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a disquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v god_n offend_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o short_a and_o a_o evident_a definition_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n to_o be_v have_v the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n because_o that_o we_o have_v then_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o guiltiness_n &_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o rest_v in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o without_o fear_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o salvation_n promise_v us._n and_o although_o that_o in_o job_n 7._o 1._o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n while_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o angel_n express_o place_n peace_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n can_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v settle_v &_o quiet_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o peace_n place_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a danger_n among_o violent_a tempest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o battle_n &_o fear_n lest_o our_o faith_n be_v drive_v back_o with_o any_o of_o these_o engine_n shall_v waver_v or_o wax_v faint_a good_a will_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o genetive_n case_n certeinlye_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v unto_o man_n of_o goodwill_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o adulterous_a but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v also_o which_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n good_a will_v do_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o confirm_v then_o as_o god_n offer_v his_o peace_n unto_o we_o except_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o eudokia_n be_v take_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o beneplacitum_fw-la this_o place_n be_v very_o ill_a expound_v of_o the_o accept_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n &_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o meeremercy_o of_o god_n if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v it_o good_a will_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v also_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o god_n free_o accept_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o he_o before_o have_v warlike_a or_o deadly_a discord_n if_o thou_o will_v read_v peace_n of_o goodwill_n for_o willing_a i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a to_o have_v eudokian_n put_v appositive_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v to_o us._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o shepherd_n say_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n 16._o so_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v both_o mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o
justice_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o rank_n under_o to_o avoid_v contention_n between_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o paint_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o word_n be_v fryvolous_a they_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v iustification_n therefore_o that_o they_o justify_v us._n as_o though_o we_o deny_v true_a justice_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o our_o weak_a flesh_n therefore_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o may_v grant_v life_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o albeit_o as_o i_o show_v of_o late_a it_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o vain_a cavillation_n about_o the_o word_n when_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o they_o statute_n &_o appoint_a ceremony_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n 10_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v bear_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v in_o isaac_n in_o the_o which_o god_n determine_v to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n not_o often_o see_v and_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o old_a age_n do_v finish_v childbearing_n even_o in_o fruitful_a woman_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o let_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o divine_a power_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v witness_v that_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o it_o w●re_v with_o stretch_a hand_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o bear_v of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o mean_a above_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v no_o otherwise_o commend_v he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o law_n do_v command_v to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o daily_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o order_n dispose_v among_o they_o that_o david_n do_v appoint_v even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o command_v that_o which_o here_o be_v say_v of_o incense_n the_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o david_n that_o every_o family_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n notwithstanding_o david_n do_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o do_v show_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o all_o may_v fulfil_v their_o charge_n enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o poarch_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n therefore_o luke_n do_v say_v the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n for_o between_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n do_v say_v before_o god_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o thing_n testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v before_o nay_o how_o long_o soever_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n that_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n there_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o two_o of_o they_o together_o to_o execute_v the_o solemn_a office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o therefore_o be_v they_o dould_v into_o company_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o furthermore_o hither_o belong_v that_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o odor_n of_o their_o prayer_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n how_o these_o figure_n shall_v agree_v to_o us._n 12._o zacharyas_n be_v trouble_v although_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v dismay_v with_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o yield_v just_a honour_n to_o god._n neither_o do_v luke_n only_o show_v zacharias_n to_o have_v be_v trouble_v but_o he_o add_v a_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o dismay_v that_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o fear_v neither_o do_v fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o much_o strike_v man_n that_o it_o shall_v instruct_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v so_o haughty_a that_o they_o will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o drive_v to_o it_o whereof_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o man_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o sight_n be_v proud_a and_o slatter_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v down_n flat_a and_o if_o that_o this_o do_v befall_v to_o zacharyas_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o wretch_n if_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o shine_a brightness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o other_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o they_o that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o dull_a which_o do_v hear_v he_o without_o fear_n fear_v not_o zacharias_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fearful_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devour_v of_o fear_n but_o only_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vain_a boldness_n that_o they_o may_v humble_o look_v upon_o he_o assoon_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v vanquish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n he_o raise_v they_o uppe_o again_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o às_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n mere_a desperation_n overwhelm_v they_o and_o god_n do_v give_v again_o this_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n unto_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a to_o wantonness_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v uppholde_v zachary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n for_o they_o deceyve_v themselves_o much_o who_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n do_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n see_v we_o shall_v seek_v peace_n at_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v zachary_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n shall_v
and_o childish_o trifle_n which_o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n for_o matthew_n do_v not_o only_o snatch_v at_o one_o only_a clause_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v that_o note_n of_o universality_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o apt_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaias_n be_v cite_v they_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o much_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o 14._o but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n deprave_v the_o same_o although_o that_o they_o therein_o show_v no_o less_o blind_a and_o foolish_a than_o a_o wicked_a hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o king_n ezechias_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v and_o be_v about_o 15._o year_n old_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n of_o lie_v be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o hide_v a_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v at_o 16._o year_n of_o age_n than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v besot_v other_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o some_o unknowen_a son_n of_o king_n achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n and_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o government_n who_o as_o a_o private_a man_n end_v his_o life_n without_o honour_n for_o short_o after_o the_o same_o prophet_n appoint_v that_o same_o child_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o as_o foolish_o do_v babble_n which_o will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o true_o the_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n very_o gross_o deceive_v in_o draw_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o christ._n the_o prophet_n there_o say_v that_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o by_o god_n make_v haste_n and_o spoil_v for_o in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o note_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o horrible_a destruction_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o matter_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n when_o that_o at_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a nay_o he_o be_v almost_o dismay_v with_o fear_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seeinge_v a_o simple_a promisse_fw-la do_v not_o comfort_v his_o confuse_a mind_n the_o prophette_v be_v command_v to_o geve_v he_o what_o sign_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v ask_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n when_o as_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n coveringe_v his_o infidelity_n refuse_v a_o sign_n the_o prophette_v urge_v he_o more_o hard_o and_o at_o the_o length_n say_v yet_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n we_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n you_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o blot_n out_o and_o abolish_v the_o favour_n promise_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o prophet_n express_o name_v the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o reproach_n yet_o your_o unfaithfulnesse_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n promise_v that_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o the_o enemy_n but_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o a_o token_n of_o assurance_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o exclude_v both_o the_o grace_n &_o you_o drive_v they_o from_o you_o yet_o god_n will_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v perfect_o present_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o isaias_n shall_v have_v do_v foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v to_o those_o man_n in_o that_o age_n such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o there_o about_o and_o here_o they_o very_o proud_o lift_v up_o themselves_o because_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v let_v slip_n and_o bury_v either_o through_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o answer_n seem_v not_o hard_a to_o i_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n his_o benefit_n shall_v depend_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o people_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o which_o covenant_n all_o the_o special_a promise_n have_v their_o ground_n again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o this_o city_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v pearish_v a_o 100_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v open_o reject_v the_o sign_n offer_v he_o from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o age_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v therefore_o show_v they_o no_o particular_a sign_n to_o testify_v his_o favour_n this_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o &_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o unbelever_n to_o the_o general_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o reproof_n because_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o i_o think_v that_o when_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o miracle_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o prophet_n to_o repair_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v to_o all_o age_n that_o he_o therefore_o continual_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o free_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o other_o cavil_v endeavour_n to_o shift_v away_o this_o our_o judgement_n because_o that_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n afore_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o 2._o king_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v otherwise_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o hard_o at_o hand_n which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v shall_v be_v before_o the_o infant_n have_v pass_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o age_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o isaias_n have_v bring_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v paul_n word_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o then_o general_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n at_o hand_n for_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a
province_n of_o syria_n also_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o amongst_o the_o writer_n that_o archelaus_n reign_v nine_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n herode_fw-la whereof_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v above_o thirteen_o year_n between_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o tax_n for_o almost_o all_o subscribe_v to_o epiphanius_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v bear_v the_o xxxiij_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o herode_fw-la that_o be_v four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o little_a doubtful_a that_o the_o same_o josephus_n in_o the_o third_o chapter_n of_o the_o 18._o book_n say_v that_o this_o tax_n fall_v in_o the_o 37._o year_n after_o the_o victory_n win_v at_o actium_n if_o that_o be_v true_a augustus_n live_v almost_o seven_o year_n long_o at_o the_o most_o so_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n shall_v be_v detract_v from_o his_o age_n for_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o the_o three_o after_o luke_n that_o he_o have_v then_o reign_v but_o fifteen_o year_n but_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o age_n of_o christ_n be_v better_a know_v then_o that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v into_o question_n so_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o that_o josephus_n have_v forget_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o and_o true_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v that_o quirinus_n be_v consul_n about_o nineteen_o year_n before_o that_o antonius_n be_v overcome_v and_o that_o augustus_n enjoy_v the_o empire_n alone_o so_o he_o be_v a_o very_a old_a man_n when_o he_o be_v send_v into_o the_o province_n observe_v that_o the_o same_o josephus_n number_v four_o governor_n of_o judea_n in_o the_o space_n of_o eight_o year_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o fifte_n govern_v eleven_o year_n that_o be_v valerius_n gratus_n who_o pontius_n pilate_n succeed_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v give_v a_o other_o answer_n that_o they_o can_v not_o go_v through_o with_o the_o tax_n present_o as_o it_o be_v command_v for_o josephus_n declare_v that_o coponius_n be_v send_v thither_o with_o a_o host_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o jew_n under_o whereof_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o through_o the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n this_o tax_n be_v for_o a_o time_n hinder_v and_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n do_v bear_v this_o interpretation_n that_o there_o come_v out_o a_o commandment_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n for_o tax_v the_o people_n but_o the_o description_n can_v not_o be_v make_v except_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v change_v because_o that_o judea_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o part_n of_o the_o province_n so_o this_o latter_a part_n be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o correction_n this_o first_o description_n be_v under_o the_o governor_n cyrenius_n that_o be_v it_o be_v then_o first_o bring_v to_o effect_n though_o the_o question_n be_v not_o yet_o whole_o answer_v for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v the_o people_n be_v tax_v when_o that_o herode_fw-la govern_v judea_n who_o pay_v no_o tribute_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o the_o matter_n if_o augustus_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o yoke_n who_o stubborness_n be_v sufficient_o know_v will_v also_o have_v they_o tax_v under_o herode_fw-la and_o the_o peculiar_a kingdom_n of_o herode_fw-la be_v no_o hindrance_n but_o that_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tribute_n may_v pay_v somewhat_o for_o every_o of_o their_o head_n to_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o herode_fw-la only_o reign_v by_o entreaty_n and_o almost_o servile_o i_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o eusebius_n take_v that_o which_o he_o say_v that_o this_o tax_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n 7._o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o they_o in_o the_o inn_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o poor_a joseph_n be_v but_o also_o how_o sharp_a that_o tyranny_n be_v that_o no_o excuse_n be_v receive_v but_o that_o josephe_n be_v compel_v in_o that_o troublesome_a time_n to_o bring_v his_o wife_n near_o unto_o her_o travail_n with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o which_o come_v of_o the_o kingly_a stock_n be_v more_o sharp_o and_o more_o reprocheful_o handle_v then_o the_o rest_n joseph_n be_v not_o so_o blockishe_a but_o that_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o wife_n and_o so_o he_o will_v willing_o have_v eschew_v this_o necessity_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o enforce_v he_o geve_v place_n and_o commend_v himself_o too_o god_n yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o beginning_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v and_o in_o what_o place_n and_o swaddle_a clout_n he_o be_v entertain_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v such_o because_o that_o to_o this_o end_n he_o take_v our_o flesh_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v humble_v himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o have_v the_o roumthe_n of_o a_o guest_n deny_v he_o amongste_a man_n that_o he_o may_v open_v heaven_n for_o we_o not_o only_o as_o guest-wise_o but_o as_o a_o eternal_a kingdom_n and_o a_o inheritance_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n shall_v admit_v we_o into_o their_o fellowship_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8._o and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o country_n shepherd_n abide_v in_o the_o field_n and_o keep_v watch_n by_o night_n because_o of_o their_o stock_n 9_o and_o lo_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v abou●_n they_o and_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a 10._o then_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 11._o that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n 12._o and_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n to_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o child_n swaddle_v and_o lay_v in_o a_o cratche_n 13._o and_o straight_o way_n there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o heavenlye_a soldier_n praisinge_v god_n and_o say_v 14._o glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n in_o earth_n towards_o man_n good_a will_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v shepherd_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v christ_n bear_v in_o bethlehem_n except_o it_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o manner_n which_o luke_n describe_v seem_v unlikely_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n first_o christ_n be_v reveal_v but_o to_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dark_a night_n then_o when_o god_n have_v at_o hand_n many_o both_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a witness_n which_o be_v put_v by_o he_o choose_v only_a sheapherd_n that_o be_v man_n contemn_v and_o of_o no_o estimation_n the_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o flesh_n must_v of_o necessity_n here_o become_v foolish_a and_o let_v we_o confess_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o god_n excel_v what_o soever_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 25._o but_o this_o also_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humble_v of_o he_o not_o that_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v by_o this_o take_v away_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n furthermore_o as_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 2._o 4._o admonish_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemptible_a according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v ground_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o high_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n or_o in_o any_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n so_o god_n from_o the_o beginning_n lay_v up_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n in_o frail_a vessel_n that_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v the_o better_o be_v prove_v wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n let_v it_o not_o grieve_v we_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v as_o master_n even_o out_o of_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o beast_n 9_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v he_o say_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v about_o the_o shepherd_n whereby_o they_o may_v know_v the_o angel_n for_o it_o shall_v have_v little_o avail_v to_o have_v that_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v report_v by_o luke_n except_o god_n by_o some_o visible_a sign_n have_v witness_v that_o that_o come_v from_o he_o which_o they_o hear_v therefore_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o they_o not_o in_o any_o common_a shape_n or_o without_o dignity_n but_o adorn_v with_o a_o brightness_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o shall_v move_v
the_o earth_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o think_v themselves_o otherwise_o in_o safeguard_n except_o they_o sharp_o revenge_v what_o evil_n soever_o be_v do_v they_o and_o so_o with_o force_n and_o arm_n defend_v their_o life_n but_o since_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a keeper_n of_o our_o life_n there_o remain_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v hide_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n also_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o be_v sheep_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o be_v account_v of_o his_o flock_n if_o any_o object_n that_o this_o here_o speak_v be_v against_o experience_n first_o i_o will_v he_o shall_v weigh_v how_o unquiet_a those_o cruel_a man_n be_v so_o that_o they_o even_o trouble_v themselves_o so_o that_o in_o so_o troublesome_a a_o life_n though_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n yet_o in_o possess_v all_o thing_n they_o possess_v nothing_o but_o for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n though_o they_o can_v in_o no_o place_n set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o own_o ground_n yet_o they_o quiet_o enjoy_v a_o dwell_a place_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o imagine_a posfession_n for_o they_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o know_v be_v grant_v they_o from_o god_n also_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n against_o the_o tempest_n and_o rage_n of_o all_o mischief_n and_o though_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o against_o all_o the_o dart_n of_o fortune_n and_o subject_v to_o all_o inconvenience_n of_o evilles_n and_o compass_v about_o with_o all_o danger_n yet_o they_o dwell_v safe_o under_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n so_o that_o at_o jest_n they_o may_v taste_v now_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o until_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n to_o hunger_n and_o to_o thirst_n be_v by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n take_v for_o to_o want_v to_o be_v without_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o to_o be_v defraud_v of_o their_o own_o right_n that_o which_o matthew_n say_v to_o hunger_n after_o righteousness_n be_v a_o place_n of_o a_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a yet_o he_o amplifi_v the_o unworthines_n when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o careful_a sigh_v they_o get_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v righteous_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v bless_v which_o though_o they_o moderate_v their_o desire_n so_o that_o they_o desire_v nothing_o to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v right_a do_v yet_o nevertheless_o languish_v as_o hungry_a soul_n for_o though_o their_o carefulness_n wherewith_o they_o be_v trouble_v be_v scorn_v at_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o they_o a_o preparation_n to_o felicity_n because_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v satisfy_v for_o god_n will_v at_o length_n hear_v their_o sigh_n and_o will_v hear_v their_o just_a desire_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o virgin_n song_n 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a this_o sentence_n also_o be_v hard_a &_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o the_o world_n account_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o misery_n of_o other_o man_n &_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o ease_n but_o christ_n here_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a to_o bear_v their_o own_o harm_n but_o do_v also_o take_v other_o man_n upon_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v help_v they_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n &_o willing_o join_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o be_v trouble_v and_o put_v on_o the_o same_o affection_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o willing_o employ_v themselves_o to_o help_v they_o he_o add_v for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n that_o be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n but_o also_o amongst_o man_n themselves_o who_o mind_n god_n will_v bow_v to_o humanity_n but_o though_o sometime_o the_o world_n be_v unthankful_a and_o bestow_v the_o worst_a reward_n upon_o they_o that_o deserve_v best_o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v we_o that_o there_o be_v favour_n lay_v up_o with_o god_n for_o the_o merciful_a and_o kind_a so_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o kind_a and_o merciful_a again_o to_o they_o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o heart_n christ_n seem_v here_o to_o say_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n all_o confess_v that_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n be_v mother_n of_o all_o virtue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v scarce_o the_o hundred_o man_n that_o do_v not_o account_v subtlety_n as_o a_o most_o notable_a virtue_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v common_o think_v bless_v which_o be_v most_o subtle_a in_o crafty_a conveyance_n which_o by_o evil_a mean_n do_v craftelye_o circumvent_v they_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o call_v they_o bless_v which_o be_v not_o delit_v with_o craftiness_n but_o walk_v sincere_o among_o man_n and_o in_o word_n and_o countenance_n pretend_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o they_o think_v in_o heart_n and_o because_o the_o simple_a be_v laugh_v at_o as_o man_n nothing_o warye_a and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o with_o deceit_n enough_o provide_v for_o themselves_o christ_n call_v they_o high_o that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v upon_o earth_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v they_o which_o love_n peace_n and_o flee_v from_o quarrel_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o end_v dissension_n raise_v uppe_o amongst_o other_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n unto_o all_o and_o do_v take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n neither_o be_v this_o rash_o speak_v for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o painful_a and_o a_o troublesome_a matter_n to_o pacific_a they_o that_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o the_o quiet_a man_n which_o study_n to_o maintain_v peace_n be_v enforce_v to_o bear_v this_o cruelty_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o reproach_n the_o complaint_n and_o the_o quarrel_n on_o both_o part_n and_o thereof_o it_o rise_v that_o every_o man_n will_v wish_v to_o have_v they_o all_o patron_n to_o be_v on_o his_o side_n therefore_o lest_o we_o shall_v hang_v upon_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n christ_n command_v we_o to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o father_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n account_v we_o for_o his_o child_n while_o we_o nourish_v peace_n although_o our_o labour_n please_v not_o man_n for_o to_o be_v call_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o to_o be_v account_v 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v great_a need_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o much_o the_o loath_a and_o more_o hardly_o flesh_n do_v admit_v the_o same_o so_o much_o more_o dilygent_o it_o must_v be_v meditate_a neither_o can_v we_o under_o any_o other_o condition_n war_n under_o christ_n then_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o hatred_n against_o we_o and_o shall_v persecute_v we_o even_o to_o death_n so_o stand_v the_o matter_n satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v never_o cease_v to_o arm_v his_o child_n with_o madness_n that_o they_o may_v strike_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o be_v very_o monstrous_a and_o against_o nature_n that_o they_o which_o love_v righteousness_n shall_v be_v vex_v as_o enemy_n which_o they_o have_v not_o deserve_v therefore_o peter_n say_v if_o you_o avoid_v from_o evil_a deed_n 13._o who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v harm_v you_o but_o in_o so_o unbrydeled_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n it_o fall_v out_o too_o often_o that_o the_o good_a man_n through_o the_o zeal_n of_o righteousness_n do_v inflame_v the_o displesure_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n especial_o of_o christian_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o flesh_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n none_o can_v bear_v to_o have_v their_o fault_n reprove_v they_o be_v say_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n which_o thereby_o kindle_v the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o provoke_v their_o fury_n against_o they_o because_o that_o with_o a_o care_n of_o right_n and_o equity_n they_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o evil_a cause_n and_o defend_v the_o good_a as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o behalf_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v worthy_o the_o chief_a place_n wherefore_o by_o this_o note_n christ_n discern_v his_o martyr_n from_o wicked_a man_n and_o evil_a doer_n now_o i_o
but_o also_o the_o blind_a burn_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o paul_n place_v chastity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o but_o christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o gross_a opinion_n which_o have_v take_v place_n because_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v nothing_o but_o outward_a adultery_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n procure_v the_o mind_n to_o such_o filthy_a devise_n and_o lust_n enter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o door_n christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o he_o will_v condemn_v concupiscence_n and_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o word_n lust_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o not_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v adulterer_n which_o conceive_v whoredom_n in_o their_o mind_n with_o full_a consent_n but_o they_o also_o that_o admit_v any_o prick_v or_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o careless_a which_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n until_o the_o whole_a hart_n do_v yield_v consent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v merueil_v at_o that_o they_o lessen_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v when_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a in_o account_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n 29._o if_o thy_o eye_n because_o in_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o flesh_n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o urge_v man_n too_o severe_o he_o prevent_v and_o answer_v all_o those_o complaint_n in_o sum_n he_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v hard_a difficult_a troublesome_a or_o sharp_a which_o god_n command_v yet_o we_o can_v make_v no_o excuse_n thereby_o because_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a &_o precious_a to_o us._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v object_n to_o i_o that_o thou_o can_v scarce_o turn_v thy_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o that_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o snare_n before_o thou_o be_v aware_a for_o thou_o must_v rather_o forsake_v and_o leave_v thy_o eye_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v lame_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n do_v glad_o desire_v that_o their_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v so_o maim_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o christ_n do_v hyperbolical_o teach_v we_o to_o cut_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n because_o that_o man_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n too_o licentious_o nourish_v up_o themselves_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pure_a the_o eye_n and_o hand_n will_v also_o be_v obedient_a which_o have_v no_o proper_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o we_o do_v herein_o offend_v grievouslye_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o avoydinge_v deceitful_a bait_n so_o that_o rather_o with_o a_o unbrydeled_a liberty_n we_o do_v willing_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o evil_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 16._o 31._o it_o have_v be_v say_v also_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o testimonial_a of_o divorcement_n 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n  _fw-fr 1●_n whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marri_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marri_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n 31._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 19_o after_o matthew_n i_o will_v now_o brief_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v here_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v falslye_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n if_o after_o a_o politic_a sort_n they_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n so_o again_o they_o fondlye_a imagine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o politic_a law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o divorcemente_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v with_o their_o wife_n moses_n have_v not_o forbid_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o outward_a order_n but_o only_o for_o restraint_n of_o lust_n he_o have_v command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o those_o wife_n that_o be_v put_v away_o and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o manumission_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v after_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o fault_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o like_o she_o from_o hence_o spring_v that_o error_n that_o they_o think_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o divorcement_n so_o that_o they_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o they_o take_v a_o very_a wrong_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o politic_a law_n be_v sometime_o bend_v to_o man_n manner_n but_o god_n in_o give_v a_o spiritual_a law_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o righteousness_n be_v therein_o contain_v though_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o so_o christ_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o present_o lawful_a before_o god_n which_o the_o polytike_a law_n of_o moses_n do_v tolerate_v he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o absolu_v himself_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v break_v &_o unknitte_v at_o the_o will_n or_o rather_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o though_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o with_o a_o mutual_a consent_n yet_o god_n do_v join_v they_o and_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o such_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v that_o after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v yet_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n for_o that_o woman_n be_v worthylye_o put_v away_o which_o have_v traitorous_o break_v matrimony_n for_o the_o band_n be_v break_v through_o her_o fault_n the_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 32._o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n because_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n do_v permit_v that_o the_o woman_n so_o separate_v may_v enter_v into_o new_a marriage_n he_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v as_o a_o bawd_n or_o a_o betrayer_n that_o against_o all_o law_n and_o right_n cast_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o other_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luke_n 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thy_o sel●e_n but_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throan_n of_o god_n 35._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o canst_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n all_o perjury_n but_o vain_a &_o light_a swear_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o name_n for_o not_o only_o he_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o swear_v false_o but_o he_o that_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o frivolous_a matter_n or_o rash_o and_o contemptuous_o in_o common_a speech_n further_o when_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v every_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v imagine_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v only_o in_o perjury_n christ_n reprove_v this_o gross_a error_n that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o
joy_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o joy_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_a to_o be_v son_n he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v lighten_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o set_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v that_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v show_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v metaphorical_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n meaning_n they_o be_v account_v before_o god_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o haste_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a  _fw-fr 21._o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o haste_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 22._o then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n neither_o who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 25._o jesus_n answer_v though_o the_o hebrew_n do_v common_o use_v this_o word_n answer_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o matter_n or_o speech_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v thus_o and_o luke_n word_n do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereof_o shall_v this_o rejoice_a proceed_v but_o that_o christ_n esteem_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n as_o dear_a &_o as_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v gather_v with_o their_o glorious_a show_n into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n have_v more_o vehemency_n in_o they_o than_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n he_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v always_o seek_v after_o glorious_a show_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a to_o we_o then_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o beauty_n be_v so_o gloriouslye_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o wonder_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v rather_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mean_v despise_v common_a people_n then_o from_o among_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v have_v the_o better_o bewtify_v and_o adorn_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o nobility_n but_o christ_n here_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o himself_o delyght_v and_o rejoice_v but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o force_n overthrow_n and_o over_o whelm_v the_o curiosity_n which_o hereof_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o world_n and_o reverence_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o with_o he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o admiration_n and_o true_o though_o this_o order_n of_o god_n far_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n yet_o too_o mad_a arrogant_a and_o blind_a be_v we_o if_o we_o once_o murmurre_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v reverent_o accept_v and_o account_v of_o the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o weigh_v the_o word_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o settle_v himself_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v under_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o malicious_a slander_n or_o froward_a barking_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n namely_o because_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n prefer_v the_o babe_n &_o simple_a one_o before_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n that_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n only_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a do_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o free_o choose_v by_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o salvation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o sentence_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o power_n secondlye_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a election_n that_o some_o become_v faithful_a and_o other_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a for_o he_o draw_v some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o some_o do_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o estate_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o simple_a rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v consideration_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o proud_a so_o if_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o opinion_n will_v present_o take_v place_n that_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o dexterity_n or_o by_o wisdom_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o by_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o may_v plain_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n bring_v of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v who_o christ_n call_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o he_o call_v little_a one_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a have_v not_o faith_n nor_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v account_v
have_v certain_a woman_n in_o his_o company_n which_o be_v heal_v and_o deliver_v from_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o infirmity_n as_o marie_n magdalene_n be_v who_o have_v be_v torment_v of_o seven_o devil_n the_o have_v of_o this_o company_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v small_a for_o his_o honour_n for_o what_o be_v more_o undecent_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o to_o lead_v woman_n about_o with_o he_o note_v with_o infamy_n but_o by_o this_o we_o do_v the_o better_o perceive_v that_o the_o sin_n wherewith_o we_o be_v load_v before_o we_o believe_v be_v so_o far_o from_o hinder_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v rather_o amplify_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o he_o find_v the_o church_n which_o he_o choose_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n but_o that_o he_o wash_v &_o cleanse_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o pure_a and_o beautiful_a wherefore_o the_o miserable_a and_o shameful_a estate_n of_o these_o woman_n after_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o same_o make_v great_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v ensign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o power_n and_o of_o his_o grace_n luke_n also_o commend_v their_o thankfulness_n in_o that_o they_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n follow_v their_o deliverer_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v point_a at_o with_o the_o finger_n every_o where_n and_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o theatre_n to_o set_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o show_n but_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o set_v their_o shamefastness_n open_o a_o broache_v rather_o than_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v suppress_v shall_v be_v hide_v but_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o notable_a they_o do_v willing_o suffer_v themselves_o thus_o to_o be_v humble_v also_o singular_a and_o wonderful_a be_v the_o show_n of_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o christ_n towards_o marie_n in_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n possess_v by_o seven_o devil_n and_o as_o a_o most_o vile_a bondslave_n of_o sathan_n he_o do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v she_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o disciple_n but_o take_v she_o also_o to_o his_o company_n luke_n add_v the_o surname_n of_o magdalene_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o she_o and_o marthaes_n sister_n and_o other_o mary_n of_o who_o there_o be_v mention_n in_o other_o place_n luke_n 3._o johanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o luke_n will_v that_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o marie_n shall_v be_v understode_v of_o these_o woman_n also_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o she_o be_v first_o place_v in_o order_n in_o who_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o great_a power_n and_o that_o chusas_n wife_n and_o susanna_n honest_a matron_n of_o good_a name_n and_o fame_n be_v add_v after_o only_o because_o they_o be_v heal_v of_o some_o common_a disease_n and_o their_o godly_a endeavour_n deserve_v so_o much_o the_o more_o praise_n because_o that_o they_o be_v scotfree_a and_o noble_a matron_n minister_v unto_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o labour_n they_o leave_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o own_o house_n have_v rather_o to_o follow_v he_o with_o envy_n and_o many_o discommodity_n through_o strange_a and_o uncertain_a lodging_n place_n then_o to_o enjoy_v delicate_a quietness_n in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n be_v too_o like_o his_o master_n and_o much_o contrary_n to_o his_o wife_n mind_n but_o the_o godly_a woman_n through_o fervency_n of_o her_o zeal_n and_o stancie_n overcome_v this_o let_n math_n 2._o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a concourse_n of_o the_o people_n because_o that_o christ_n at_o the_o behold_n of_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n to_o seed_n the_o multitude_n be_v come_v together_o out_o of_o many_o place_n they_o stand_v doubtful_a what_o to_o do_v they_o have_v all_o like_a greedy_a desire_n to_o hear_v but_o they_o have_v not_o like_a affection_n to_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o parable_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o fruteful_a every_o where_n though_o it_o be_v sow_v far_o and_o wide_o for_o it_o always_o find_v not_o a_o fruitful_a and_o well_o appoint_v earth_n christ_n therefore_o profess_v himself_o in_o that_o to_o be_v like_a to_o a_o husbandmanne_n which_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v but_o that_o many_o of_o his_o hearer_n be_v like_a to_o hard_a and_o dry_a earth_n other_o like_v thorny_a ground_n so_o that_o both_o labour_n and_o seed_n be_v lose_v but_o i_o will_v leave_v of_o further_a entreatinge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o parable_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o exposition_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v a_o little_a after_o only_o for_o this_o present_a the_o reader_n be_v to_o be_v admonish_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v find_v like_o to_o unprofitable_a and_o barren_a earth_n which_o out_o of_o far_a place_n come_v as_o man_n starve_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o many_o whereof_o some_o be_v slack_a and_o slow_a other_o hear_v negligent_o and_o other_o be_v scarce_o draw_v to_o hear_v 9_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n christ_n do_v by_o these_o word_n declare_v partly_o that_o all_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o true_a understand_v to_o conceive_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v and_o partly_o he_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v more_o diligent_o consider_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v neither_o easy_a nor_o meet_a for_o every_o man_n and_o he_o so_o distinguish_v between_o hearer_n as_o if_o some_o can_v hear_v and_o other_o be_v deaf_a now_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v whereof_o it_o come_v that_o the_o former_a have_v ear_n to_o hear_v the_o scripture_n testify_v in_o psal._n 40._o 6._o that_o no_o man_n can_v make_v and_o frame_v himself_o ear_n of_o his_o own_o industry_n but_o that_o they_o be_v prepare_v of_o the_o lord_n 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o appear_v by_o mathewes_n word_n that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o only_a respect_n of_o themselves_o but_o have_v also_o a_o care_n and_o regard_n of_o other_o when_o they_o perceive_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o parable_n they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o the_o people_n therefore_o they_o complain_v that_o christ_n have_v speak_v such_o word_n as_o the_o hearer_n reap_v no_o profit_n by_o also_o though_o similitude_n do_v common_o make_v that_o matter_n plain_a which_o be_v in_o hand_n yet_o they_o which_o contain_v a_o continual_a metaphor_n be_v very_o obscure_a and_o hard_a therefore_o christ_n propound_v this_o similitude_n cover_v that_o under_o a_o allegory_n which_o he_o can_v have_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o without_o a_o figure_n but_o now_o where_o he_o expound_v it_o the_o figurative_a speech_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o pithy_a then_o that_o which_o be_v simple_o speak_v without_o a_o figure_n that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o more_o effectual_a to_o move_v the_o mind_n but_o also_o plain_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o consider_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n every_o thing_n be_v speak_v 11._o it_o be_v give_v to_o you_o to_o know_v the_o mystery_n by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o god_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o mon_fw-fr for_o diverse_a end_n for_o christ_n declare_v that_o he_o speak_v so_o dark_o of_o purpose_n that_o his_o word_n may_v seem_v hear_v unto_o many_o and_o shall_v only_o beat_v their_o ear_n with_o a_o confuse_a and_o doubtful_a sound_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o say_v of_o isai_n 45._o 19_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a neither_o in_o a_o dark_a corner_n i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o i_o or_o those_o commendation_n which_o david_n do_v give_v of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119._o 19_o that_o it_o be_v a_o lantern_n ●o_o the_o foot_n and_o give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a the_o answer_n be_v ready_a and_o easy_a the_o word_n by_o the_o own_o nature_n be_v always_o light_a but_o the_o light_n of_o it_o be_v dim_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o law_n be_v cover_v as_o with_o a_o veil_n yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o same_o if_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o have_v not_o be_v blind_a paul_n witness_v true_o of_o the_o gospel_n
be_v refuse_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o the_o grace_n promise_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v add_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a 3._o day_n together_o that_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o happy_a triumph_n and_o new_a life_n 1._o the_o same_o time_n the_o disciple_n come_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v privy_o reason_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o den_n into_o the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o mathewe_n haste_v to_o christ_n answer_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o begin_v do_v summary_o declare_v why_o christ_n reproove_v that_o foolish_a desire_n of_o sovereignty_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o when_o christ_n inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a speech_n and_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o emulation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a further_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o foretell_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sad_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o fond_a fable_n or_o have_v a_o poetical_a cup_n of_o feign_a drink_n begin_v to_o they_o they_o do_v present_o strive_v about_o the_o supremacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o great_a carefulness_n shall_v so_o speedy_o vanish_v away_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o ambition_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o present_a warfare_n be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v straight_o step_v to_o the_o triumph_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o so_o late_o speak_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o bid_v the_o meditation_n of_o death_n farewell_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o slothfulness_n to_o carelessness_n or_o to_o idle_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o occasion_n of_o trouble_v the_o disciple_n have_v i_o answer_n that_o flesh_n do_v willing_o shake_v off_o all_o trouble_n and_o let_v pass_v all_o cause_n of_o heaviness_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o the_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o be_v thus_o careless_a and_o because_o they_o do_v eschew_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o preach_v only_o shall_v get_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v earthly_a that_o shall_v present_o grow_v to_o great_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o preposterous_o while_o they_o reject_v the_o care_n of_o warfare_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v as_o soldier_n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v they_o desire_v rest_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v reward_n give_v they_o with_o honour_n before_o the_o time_n and_o second_o they_o deal_v ill_a in_o this_o that_o where_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v for_o the_o price_n no_o less_o for_o their_o brethren_n then_o for_o themselves_o through_o malicious_a ambition_n some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o rest_n wherefore_o that_o our_o course_n may_v be_v allow_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v for_o we_o to_o be_v crown_v further_o as_o paul_n exhort_v rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o those_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a fault_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a course_n of_o their_o call_n do_v leap_v before_o their_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o call_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o but_o these_o wing_a man_n not_o think_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o other_o exercise_n do_v dispute_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o inn_n or_o lodging_n move_v not_o one_o foot_n forward_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o soever_o do_v curious_o dispute_v how_o the_o dead_a do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v hinder_v himself_o from_o come_v into_o heaven_n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n the_o sum_n be_v who_o soever_o desire_v greatness_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v above_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n and_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o contrary_a because_o that_o only_a humility_n do_v extol_v us._n and_o because_o that_o outward_a thing_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v move_v most_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o young_a child_n for_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o become_v like_a to_o a_o child_n be_v not_o stretch_v general_o to_o all_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o in_o child_n many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n who_o otherwise_o in_o understanding_n he_o command_v to_o be_v of_o a_o ripe_a age_n but_o because_o that_o infant_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v about_o superiority_n by_o their_o example_n christ_n will_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o profane_a man_n &_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v always_o discourse_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o honour_n lest_o any_o ambition_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o if_o any_o man_n except_o that_o infant_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v pride_n graft_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o account_v of_o and_o most_o care_v for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a similitude_n must_v not_o be_v too_o exact_o nor_o narow_o sift_v to_o have_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o because_o there_o do_v yet_o reign_v so_o great_a simplicity_n in_o infant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n nor_o the_o swelling_n of_o pride_n therefore_o christ_n do_v fit_o and_o apt_o propose_v they_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n appertain_v that_o conversion_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v now_o frame_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a mark_n their_o course_n must_v be_v turn_v backward_o every_o man_n desire_v the_o first_o or_o second_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o christ_n allow_v no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o low_a place_n except_o that_o he_o forget_v that_o superiority_n &_o humble_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o do_v humble_a themselves_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o leave_v all_o greatness_n and_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o humility_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v true_o humble_a who_o neither_o challenge_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o before_o god_n nor_o contemptuous_o disdain_v his_o brethren_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v ligh_a but_o satisfi_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n desire_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o head_n may_v be_v only_o exalt_v 3._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v christ_n now_o do_v metaphorical_o call_v they_o child_n which_o lay_v aside_o all_o loftiness_n do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o modesty_n and_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o comfort_n lest_o submission_n shall_v be_v hard_a &_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o whereby_o
that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n so_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o commend_v christ_n with_o other_o title_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o furnish_v with_o salvation_n yet_o matthew_n take_v but_o that_o one_o point_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a or_o meek_a that_o be_v unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o excel_v in_o royal_a and_o pompous_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o oppose_v this_o mean_a manner_n of_o ride_v against_o a_o princely_a pomp_n 6_o the_o disciple_n go_v it_o be_v already_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o his_o bare_a name_n shall_v suffice_v to_o move_v stranger_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o theft_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o credit_v the_o master_n in_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o again_o but_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n they_o haste_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v let_v we_o also_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o go_v through_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n for_o all_o let_v set_v aside_o he_o shall_v find_v passage_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o cut_v down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o fit_v haraulde_n or_o proclaymer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o such_o a_o beginning_n when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n call_v obscure_a man_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o base_a manner_n that_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v guess_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o that_o day_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n nor_o likelihood_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o sudden_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n 9_o osanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 25._o matthew_z also_o do_v purposely_o set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o greetinge_n be_v not_o rashlye_a give_v to_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v at_o random_n without_o regard_n what_o word_n soever_o come_v upon_o their_o tongue_n end_n but_o they_o reverent_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o eternal_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a order_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o use_v when_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o custom_n that_o they_o everye_o where_n use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n promise_v and_o mathewes_n purpose_n be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n a_o verse_n notable_o and_o common_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v hosch●a_o na_o save_v i_o beseech_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n can_v scarce_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sound_n must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o old_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o now_o and_o when_o as_o god_n will_v not_o reign_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n furthermore_o this_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n our_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v by_o man_n nor_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v invincible_a by_o his_o defence_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certeine_o gather_v out_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v another_o cry_n set_v down_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v that_o people_n &_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o who_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v common_a rude_a &_o simple_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o know_v which_o at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v but_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o luke_n be_v these_o few_o word_n add_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o peace_n aswell_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god._n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n more_o plain_o why_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v be_v song_n to_o god_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o of_o that_o and_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n now_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a soul_n can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n except_o god_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n math._n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o use_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44._o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 41._o he_o weep_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o christ_n desire_v
and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33_o then_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o iourney_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v recompense_v thou_o 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o y_fw-fr t_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o they_o say_v jesus_n to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o matthew_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o 12._o do_v report_n have_v only_o something_o in_o they_o like_a to_o this_o history_n and_o be_v not_o one_o yet_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o place_n because_o that_o when_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o omit_v it_o of_o purpose_n because_o that_o he_o have_v report_v it_o other_o where_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n for_o luke_n have_v some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o two_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o scribe_n move_v this_o question_n to_o tempt_v christ_n but_o he_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v report_n of_o at_o the_o length_n depart_v well_o affect_v for_o he_o yield_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o show_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v note_v also_o that_o christ_n likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o luke_n bring_v in_o a_o obstinate_a man_n swell_v with_o pride_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v oft_o move_v to_o christ._n but_o whether_o luke_n report_v this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n or_o whether_o he_o pretermit_v that_o other_o question_n because_o that_o former_a history_n be_v sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v confer_v the_o three_o evangelist_n together_o now_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o occasion_n move_v this_o scribe_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v thereby_o diminish_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n as_o that_o he_o take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o his_o master_n shall_v lose_v any_o honour_n therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o though_o he_o utter_v not_o this_o in_o word_n yet_o his_o captious_a question_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n further_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o subtlety_n to_o one_o man_n only_o but_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v by_o agreement_n and_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n who_o seem_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o wit_n and_o learning_n luke_n also_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o question_n for_o in_o he_o the_o scribe_n demand_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n ye●_n it_o be_v to_o one_o end_n for_o he_o assault_v christ_n subtle_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n he_o may_v shake_v he_o up_o as_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o author_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n lv._o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o hear_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o look_v for_o and_o christ_n show_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a &_o righteous_a life_n they_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v move_v to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o teach_v here_o as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n teach_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n to_o purchase_v their_o own_o salvation_n before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o condemn_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v transgression_n rom._n 7._o 13._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v therefore_o though_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o law_n itself_o contain_v the_o chief_a righteousness_n for_o it_o do_v not_o deceitful_o promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ful_o observe_v whatsoever_o it_o command_v neither_o shall_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v first_o require_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v after_o offer_v it_o free_o without_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o just_a damnation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n do_v compare_v both_o the_o righteousness_n together_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n justifi_v we_o free_o because_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n move_v for_o he_o demand_v not_o whence_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o what_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v attain_v mat._n 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n mark_n set_v down_o a_o preface_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n in_o which_o word_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o worship_n god_n while_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o doubt_v do_v natural_o make_v we_o slothful_a and_o it_o do_v sweet_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o that_o he_o adopt_v we_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o it_o common_o use_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a they_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n prescribe_v they_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o and_o lest_o that_o distrust_n shall_v draw_v they_o back_o god_n come_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o commend_v his_o free_a covenaunt_n unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o but_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worshyppe_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o now_o if_o no_o uncerteinety_n can_v hynder_n the_o miserable_a idolater_n from_o follow_v their_o love_n with_o a_o mad_a heat_n what_o excuse_n shall_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v if_o they_o become_v slothful_a when_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o than_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n also_o set_v down_o for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o table_n of_o the_o
charity_n towards_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ryghteous_a life_n yet_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o overthrow_v charity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o charity_n please_v god_n simp_o and_o of_o itself_o when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v nor_o allow_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n note_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o naked_a and_o vain_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n do_v oppose_v a_o feigned_a kind_n of_o holiness_n against_o true_a and_o sincere_a honesty_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o value_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n where_o charity_n be_v neglect_v 34._o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o this_o scribe_n do_v profit_n any_o further_a afterwards_o or_o no_o but_o because_o he_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n forth_o unto_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o help_v they_o in_o who_o there_o appear_v some_o beeginning_n either_o of_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o of_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o scribe_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v wise_o discern_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o neighbourhood_n further_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o encourage_v we_o all_o that_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o shall_v go_v the_o cheerefullier_n forward_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o many_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n do_v yet_o with_o close_a eye_n come_v to_o the_o way_n and_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v stop_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v christ_n any_o more_o must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o cease_v and_o leave_v of_o their_o obstinate_a forwardness_n for_o they_o fret_v inward_o as_o wild_a beast_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n or_o as_o fierce_a horse_n do_v bite_v upon_o the_o bridle_n but_o the_o more_o they_o show_v themselves_o hard_o heart_v and_o their_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v the_o more_o notable_a triumph_n do_v christ_n get_v upon_o they_o both_o and_o this_o his_o victory_n must_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v we_o never_o to_o be_v amaze_v in_o defend_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o success_n it_o shall_v come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v froward_o lift_v up_o themselves_o even_o to_o the_o end_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o this_o madness_n shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o proceed_v with_o the_o victory_n math._n 22._o mark_n 12._o luk._n 20._o 41_o while_n the_o pharise_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o feotestoole_n 45_o if_o then_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o none_o can_v answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n 35_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 34_o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37_o the●_n david_n himself_o call_v he_o lord_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o much_o people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 41_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 43._o till_o i_o shall_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 44_o seeing_n david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n 42._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v why_o christ_n ask_v this_o question_n name_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v this_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o present_o even_o from_o the_o begin_v satan_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o thrust_v in_o some_o feign_a christ_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o persuasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o satan_n suffer_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v tempt_v in_o vain_a to_o overthrow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o godheade_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o since_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v by_o many_o engine_n or_o snare_n to_o overthrow_v sometime_o his_o manhood_n sometime_o his_o godheade_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o further_o since_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v make_v his_o godheade_n know_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a might_n without_o fear_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v only_a man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o we_o understand_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v our_o faith_n on_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o so_o if_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v rather_o fill_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n then_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n express_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o a_o wicked_a error_n which_o only_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o man_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o we_o gather_v by_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v 43._o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o david_n speak_v in_o spirit_n be_v a_o forceable_a and_o vehement_a speech_n for_o he_o
temptation_n for_o what_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o royal_o speak_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n can_v not_o that_o majesty_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v have_v darken_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shake_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n now_o answer_v these_o temptation_n say_v though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o present_o perform_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o wonderful_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n even_o to_o the_o come_n to_o the_o goal_n now_o when_o we_o conceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v darken_v but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v abyden_v many_o affliction_n not_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o he_o defer_v to_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereof_o god_n have_v give_v his_o only_a some_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o the_o further_a in_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n to_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o restore_n to_o come_v because_o that_o it_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n overwhelm_v under_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o affliction_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o take_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o signify_v that_o universal_a flood_n of_o all_o evilles_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v before_o further_o he_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o patience_n because_o that_o those_o affliction_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o length_n a_o happy_a &_o joyful_a end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n itshall_v be_v a_o cloudy_a &_o a_o dark_a time_n but_o assoon_o as_o those_o misery_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v but_o we_o can_v imagine_v now_o how_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v but_o the_o success_n shall_v show_v it_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v as_o that_o the_o star_n themselves_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v luke_n also_o make_v report_n of_o the_o fearful_a shake_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n and_o doubt_n become_v astonish_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v as_o crier_n or_o preacher_n to_o cite_v man_n to_o appear_v at_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n seat_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o they_o shall_v most_o wicked_o live_v in_o wantonness_n even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n do_v put_v a_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v plainelye_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n neither_o can_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o behold_v partly_o darken_v our_o mind_n partelye_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o plain_o at_o his_o last_o come_n ful_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o banner_n set_v uppe_o on_o high_a he_o will_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o set_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v those_o rebel_n in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o despise_v his_o power_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o terrify_v the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o crooked_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n in_o derision_n &_o yet_o escape_v unpunished_a further_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o bayghtes_n of_o prosperity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o so_o dryve_v we_o from_o all_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v at_o the_o drunken_a mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n say_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n the_o 11._o verse_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n say_v that_o all_o family_n shall_v lament_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o despise_a servant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenlye_a and_o not_o earthly_a as_o the_o disciple_n have_v false_o imagine_v 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o his_o power_n by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_v from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o far_a region_n but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolycal_o to_o teach_v his_o elect_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v headlong_o through_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o their_o head_n in_o life_n everlasting_a and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dismay_v they_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n either_o molest_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o trouble_v by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o toss_v with_o storm_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v to_o this_o gather_v together_o and_o if_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n help_v we_o which_o christ_n do_v therefore_o propose_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v yield_v for_o though_o the_o church_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v now_o vex_v and_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v to_o flight_n and_o banish_v and_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n be_v bruise_v and_o miserable_o tear_v
by_o true_a experience_n how_o true_a his_o pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o their_o calamity_n shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n he_o expreslye_o say_v that_o it_o beelonge_v to_o this_o their_o age_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o of_o evilles_n he_o far_o off_o which_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v many_o age_n after_o but_o of_o those_o which_o do_v now_o hang_v over_o they_o in_o great_a abundance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n which_o that_o present_a age_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o yet_o the_o lord_n heap_v all_o kind_n of_o misery_n upon_o one_o age_n do_v not_o free_a the_o posterity_n from_o they_o but_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o constant_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o creditte_n he_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o by_o comparison_n name_o that_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o interpreter_n do_v diverselye_o expound_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o some_o do_v refer_v the_o pass_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v abolysh_v other_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o woorlde_n shall_v perish_v rather_o than_o that_o pprophecy_n shall_v pass_v away_o which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n purpose_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o look_v uppe_o above_o the_o world_n i_o think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o continual_a alteration_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o woorlde_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v value_v by_o the_o uncerteine_a and_o unconstante_n estate_n of_o the_o woorlde_n for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ready_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o therefore_o christ_n forrbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o look_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o have_v foretell_v what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o there_o be_v very_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o ebb_n and_o flow_v with_o the_o unconstaunt_a world_n but_o sland_v sure_a so_o also_o our_o faith_n must_v ascend_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o christ_n himself_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o sentence_n to_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n lest_o in_o a_o vain_a imagination_n they_o shall_v appoynte_v some_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o last_o redemption_n we_o know_v how_o our_o wit_n do_v wander_v and_o what_o a_o vain_a desire_n we_o have_v to_o know_v more_o than_o become_v us._n christ_n also_o see_v that_o his_o disciple_n haste_v to_o triumph_v before_o the_o time_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_v that_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v also_o he_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v so_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o time_n shall_v patientlye_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o curyous_a about_o the_o momente_n and_o point_n of_o time_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v us._n for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o do_v sober_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n further_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o day_n christ_n accompany_v the_o angel_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o pride_n and_o of_o wicked_a curiosity_n for_o we_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o desire_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o then_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_n add_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o yea_o he_o be_v thrice_o and_o four_o time_n mad_a which_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o ignorance_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o because_o that_o many_o think_v this_o unmeete_a for_o christ_n they_o endeavour_v to_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o speech_n with_o their_o comment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v this_o shift_n by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a &_o only_a god_n therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n because_o he_o reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o other_o but_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o alike_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o more_o apt_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o before_o that_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v brief_o take_v away_o their_o objection_n which_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ignorance_n in_o he_o that_o which_o they_o do_v object_n first_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o join_v in_o one_o person_n that_o yet_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o property_n remaininge_v to_o itself_o and_o especial_o the_o godheade_n give_v place_n and_o show_v not_o itself_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n wrought_v several_o that_o which_o appertain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o something_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o like_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o which_o some_o do_v object_n be_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o first_o they_o do_v trifle_v very_o fond_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v as_o foolish_a in_o that_o other_o point_n that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o latter_a day_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o place_v these_o or_o those_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o his_o left_a for_o as_o i_o expound_v it_o there_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o father_n with_o this_o commandment_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a amongste_n mortal_a man_n so_o also_o do_v i_o understand_v this_o now_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o come_v down_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n until_o he_o have_v discharge_v that_o office_n he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n give_v he_o which_o he_o take_v after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o than_o he_o say_v that_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o math._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 17._o 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_n marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v nothing_o
till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 40._o then_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o a_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v &_o the_o there_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 42._o wake_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v 33._o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o al._n 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30._o after_o these_o example_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 31._o at_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n likewise_o let_v he_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o he_o leave_v behind_o 32._o remember_v lot_n wi●e_n 33._o whosoever_o will_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o shall_v get_v it_o life_n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 35._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 36._o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unwares_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 36._o watch_v therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 37._o at_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v though_o christ_n do_v even_o now_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o suspense_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v for_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v live_v too_o careless_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o exhort_v they_o now_o to_o watch_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v to_o hold_v they_o so_o uncerteine_a of_o his_o come_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o watch_v for_o he_o daily_o and_o every_o moment_n further_o that_o he_o may_v shake_v sloth_n from_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o watch_v the_o better_a he_o say_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o a_o beastly_a slothfulness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o nation_n be_v swallow_v uppe_o when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o but_o gorge_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o short_o after_o the_o sodomite_n when_o they_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fear_v nothing_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n sith_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o to_o security_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v frame_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o common_a people_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a must_v continual_o watch_v lest_o they_o be_v sudden_o overthrow_v because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o it_o be_v think_v of_o only_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o sodom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n where_o by_o occasion_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n he_o rehearse_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o two_o evangelist_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o one_o example_n though_o christ_n propose_v two_o especial_o since_o it_o accord_v in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v sudden_o swallow_v up_o when_o they_o wallow_v in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n a_o few_o only_o except_v and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n eat_v drink_v make_v marriage_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o worldly_a matter_n when_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o flood_n and_o sodom_n with_o lightning_n he_o declare_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o that_o no_o change_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o though_o he_o do_v present_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n direct_o condemn_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o their_o stubbornness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o careless_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n taste_v of_o that_o horrible_a destruction_n therefore_o when_o they_o promise_v themselves_o a_o durable_a estate_n they_o stay_v not_o but_o go_v careless_o forwards_o in_o their_o accustom_a way_n but_o this_o be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o itself_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n except_o they_o will_v oppose_v a_o gross_a blockishness_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v run_v blind_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v it_o so_o christ_n do_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v altogether_o blockishe_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o this_o present_a life_n defer_v their_o care_n for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v the_o wont_a course_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n shall_v continue_v in_o one_o estate_n the_o similitude_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o if_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o befall_v then_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n always_o in_o one_o estate_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o any_o more_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o for_o within_o three_o day_n after_o that_o every_o man_n possess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o great_a quietness_n the_o earth_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n and_o five_o city_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 39_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v incredulity_n which_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v again_o declare_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o 7._o no_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o so_o that_o he_o speedy_o reverence_v the_o same_o and_o christ_n do_v here_o compare_v no_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lot_n with_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v with_o other_o to_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n wallow_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o give_v this_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o any_o other_o but_o his_o servant_n no●_n that_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v keep_v altogether_o secret_a from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o noah_n by_o make_v of_o the_o ark_n do_v set_v a_o fearful_a sight_n before_o their_o eye_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o because_o that_o one_o man_n be_v especial_o admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v now_o though_o the_o report_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_o speak_v of_o yet_o because_o that_o a_o few_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n do_v know_v that_o c●riste_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o due_a time_n
upon_o they_o which_o sin_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o do_v furious_o run_v headlong_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n except_o that_o obedience_n do_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o vain_a excuse_n they_o make_v who_o refuse_v at_o this_o day_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v maintain_v their_o forwardness_n with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o y_z e_z the_o shield_n of_o ignorance_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o offender_n be_v spare_v it_o be_v not_o equity_n that_o the_o same_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o when_o as_o of_o purpose_a malice_n they_o rage_n against_o god_n 48._o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v christ_n teach_v by_o a_o other_o circumstance_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v disciple_n shall_v be_v more_o grievouslye_o punysh_v if_o that_o neglectinge_v their_o call_n they_o shall_v wantonlye_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o the_o great_a any_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o must_v think_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n wherefore_o the_o great_a gift_n any_o of_o we_o have_v if_o as_o a_o field_n tile_v with_o great_a charge_n he_o yield_v not_o abundance_n of_o increase_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o much_o either_o for_o his_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o profane_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o clause_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n last_o sermon_n &_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o right_a time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n bring_v great_a trouble_n into_o the_o woorlde_n as_o if_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v metaphorical_o compare_v to_o fire_n because_o that_o it_o do_v violent_o alter_v the_o show_n of_o thing_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n false_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v they_o while_o they_o be_v sleep_v quiet_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o a_o terrible_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o world_n must_v first_o be_v burn_v and_o because_o that_o now_o the_o beginning_n do_v but_o then_o appear_v christ_n do_v thereby_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o great_a stir_n begin_v to_o wax_v hot_a you_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o of_o good_a comfort_n therefore_o and_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n now_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v the_o diligently_o apply_v their_o call_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o the_o doctrine_n while_o it_o general_o burn_v every_o thing_n the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n purge_v 50._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o last_o work_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n consecrate_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o shake_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v fearful_a and_o that_o burn_v of_o mankind_n full_a of_o terror_n he_o present_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o his_o own_o person_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v afterwards_o seem_v grievous_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o compare_v death_n as_o other_o where_o to_o baptism_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n swallow_v up_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v short_o after_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v until_o he_o be_v thus_o baptize_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a as_o well_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n desire_v death_n or_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n but_o because_o that_o we_o see_v the_o celestial_a glory_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a rest_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o shore_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o only_o die_v patient_o but_o we_o be_v carry_v also_o with_o greediness_n thither_o as_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v draw_v us._n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 1._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a 3._o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v none_o oil_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 11._o afterwards_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr though_o this_o exhortation_n tend_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o former_a do_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o weak_a man_n nature_n be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wax_v faint_a but_o with_o a_o sudden_a loathsomnesse_n they_o fall_v away_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v this_o disease_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o well_o furnish_v except_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o long_a while_n when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v understode_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o travail_n much_o in_o small_a matter_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o christ_n meaning_n some_o do_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o lamp_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o use_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n for_o a_o short_a time_n except_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o constancy_n without_o weariness_n and_o christ_n declare_v this_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n he_o have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o light_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n but_o because_o that_o if_o oil_n be_v not_o supply_v the_o match_n of_o the_o lamp_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_n dry_a and_o lose_v the_o light_n christ_n say_v now_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v nourish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o frowardness_n will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v by_o this_o title_n he_o mean_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o favourable_a mercy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o use_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o testimony_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v deceive_v
themselves_o with_o a_o wrong_a device_n of_o a_o bless_a perfection_n further_o he_o borow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o hierome_n &_o such_o other_o which_o do_v wrest_v this_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o weariness_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o friend_n at_o solemn_a marriage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n that_o young_a and_o delicate_a maiden_n shall_v for_o honour_n sake_n bring_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o bride_n chamber_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v once_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o our_o call_n except_o we_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o lord_n especial_o will_v the_o steward_n to_o be_v wise_a because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o great_a burden_n any_o man_n bear_v and_o the_o hard_a matter_n he_o deal_v in_o the_o wise_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o but_o now_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wise_a lest_o by_o run_v forward_o without_o advice_n they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o forth_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o sathan_n and_o he_o appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o their_o life_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v short_a yet_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o impatience_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o long_o also_o our_o want_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o help_n evetye_n moment_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o that_o some_o wrest_v this_o sleep_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o other_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o salvation_n now_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o simple_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o earthly_a affair_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v occupy_v of_o necessity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wythdraw_a of_o they_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v unto_o sleep_v for_o they_o can_v be_v so_o thorough_o bend_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n but_o that_o diverse_a care_n do_v either_o withdraw_v they_o or_o make_v they_o slow_a or_o entangle_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wake_a they_o be_v somewhat_o a_o sleep_n as_o concern_v the_o cry_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sudden_a come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o short_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v sound_v forth_o and_o his_o fearful_a majesty_n shall_v so_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o waken_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n ●_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a their_o too_o late_a repentance_n be_v here_o reprove_v which_o feel_v not_o their_o want_n before_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o folly_n which_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o that_o they_o do_v careless_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o want_n and_o they_o do_v so_o pass_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o get_v oil_n in_o time_n christ_n scorn_v their_o over_o late_a knowledge_n declare_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v receive_v for_o their_o slothfulness_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o empty_a and_o dry_a without_o fruit_n 9_o we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o bestow_v his_o gift_n diverse_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o &_o bestow_v that_o in_o common_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n note_v here_o the_o time_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v call_v they_o all_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o do_v right_o compare_v that_o portion_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o lay_v uppe_o with_o every_o man_n unto_o provision_n make_v for_o one_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v sufficient_o for_o more_o furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v go_v you_o and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o a_o upbraid_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o buy_v before_o which_o you_o neglect_v for_o than_o it_o be_v best_a to_o provide_v oil_n but_o the_o want_n thereof_o now_o can_v be_v recover_v the_o papist_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o industry_n for_o in_o the_o word_n buy_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o price_n set_v down_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 55._o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o recompense_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n in_o a_o readiness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o get_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v us._n at_o the_o length_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v evil_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v here_o curious_o how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o very_a moment_n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 21._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o
may_v thereby_o yield_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n describe_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v at_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v aspire_v to_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n hereunto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o possession_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v object_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v lay_v uppe_o before_o for_o their_o merit_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v way_n the_o word_n without_o contention_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o simple_o call_v the_o faithful_a to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o express_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o to_o heir_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o end_n to_o be_v note_v whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_n for_o though_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o miserable_a and_o grievous_a banishment_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o bear_v they_o though_o they_o travail_v under_o a_o hard_a want_n under_o reproach_n and_o other_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o valiant_a mind_n overcome_v these_o let_v the_o lord_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n when_o man_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o lest_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o do_v glory_n now_o shall_v make_v our_o mind_n to_o faint_a and_o lest_o our_o own_o misery_n shall_v weaken_v our_o hope_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o inheritance_n which_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o any_o doubtful_a case_n but_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v yea_o i_o say_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_v because_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o call_v they_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o say_v here_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o embrace_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o do_v thereby_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o troublesome_a storm_n of_o the_o world_n can_v overthrow_v our_o life_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a if_o the_o disputation_n here_o have_v be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o papist_n have_v not_o gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o good_a work_v but_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o endeavour_n to_o live_v well_o and_o righteous_o it_o be_v ill_o gather_v by_o his_o word_n what_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n shall_v avail_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n causal_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a stay_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o consequence_n when_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a answer_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v to_o good_a work_v but_o it_o be_v of_o favour_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o adoption_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v uppe_o for_o he_o but_o whereof_o gather_v he_o this_o comfort_n but_o of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o that_o crown_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o that_o reward_n but_o because_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o endow_v with_o that_o righteousness_n wherwhereof_o we_o all_o be_v void_a therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o get_n of_o it_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o who_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v furthermore_o though_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v free_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o reckon_v uppe_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o do_v only_o note_v for_o example_n sake_n some_o point_n of_o charitye_n whereby_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n for_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n excel_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o alm_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v if_o any_o man_n despise_v god_n shall_v only_o deal_v well_o with_o man_n such_o mercy_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o own_o right_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o alm_n but_o by_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o see_v he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a and_o rightuous_o so_o that_o true_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o only_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o diligent_a exercise_n they_o do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n wherefore_o those_o fantastical_a man_n do_v very_o preposterous_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n withdraw_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o from_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n for_o under_o the_o same_o colour_n they_o may_v also_o cast_v away_o faith_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o prayer_n &_o chastity_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o restrain_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o monk_n also_o and_o such_o like_a rascal_n have_v sottish_o set_v down_o to_o themselves_o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n because_o that_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o mo_z as_o if_o that_o child_n may_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o to_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v to_o aid_v the_o simple_a with_o counsel_n to_o pull_v the_o poor_a wretch_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v as_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o may_v a_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n commend_v charity_n unto_o we_o will_v exclude_v those_o duty_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a trial_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o charity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v hose_n 6._o 6._o namely_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v covetous_a cruel_a deceitful_a snatch_v to_o they_o by_o violence_n &_o proud_a do_v yet_o under_o a_o vain_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n dissemble_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o life_n approve_v before_o the_o chief_a judge_n we_o must_v not_o wander_v in_o our_o
by_o proovinge_v of_o his_o resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o doubtful_a he_o may_v lyfte_v uppe_o their_o mind_n on_o high_a therefore_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o this_o natural_a sense_n that_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o disciple_n when_o he_o yet_o live_v as_o a_o mortal_a man_n among_o they_o upon_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v companion_n with_o he_o of_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a life_n lv._o 19_o which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n do_v omit_v this_o clause_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a for_o therefore_o be_v the_o bread_n now_o become_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o because_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v once_o purchase_v by_o the_o same_o and_o as_o the_o flesh_n crucify_v do_v profit_n none_o but_o they_o which_o eat_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n so_o again_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a manner_n of_o eat_v and_o almost_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n let_v he_o consider_v the_o same_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god._n but_o that_o which_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o bread_n they_o do_v express_v in_o the_o cup_n name_o that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o clause_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o they_o both_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v feed_v rytelye_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v behold_v his_o offer_v uppe_o in_o sacrifice_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v once_o give_v in_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v he_o daily_o give_v unto_o us._n mat._n 27._o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o because_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o tie_v our_o faith_n whole_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n without_o he_o by_o these_o two_o token_n he_o declare_v that_o our_o life_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o he_o for_o the_o nourishment_n and_o mayntenaunce_n of_o life_n this_o body_n need_v both_o meat_n and_o drink_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v altogether_o sufficient_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n attribute_v this_o unto_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o steed_n both_o of_o meat_n and_o drink_v wherein_o his_o wonderful_a kindness_n appear_v that_o he_o willing_a to_o provide_v for_o our_o faith_n shall_v so_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o much_o the_o more_o detestable_a be_v the_o sacrilegious_a boldness_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o doubt_v not_o to_o break_v this_o sacred_a band_n we_o here_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n together_o by_o two_o pledge_n declare_v the_o fullness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o he_o by_o what_o law_n have_v a_o mortal_a man_n liberty_n to_o pull_v a_o sunder_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v join_v together_o by_o god_n further_o in_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v purposely_o command_v all_o man_n to_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n whether_o shall_v this_o sacrilege_n banish_v it_o from_o his_o church_n we_o read_v that_o he_o say_v simple_o of_o the_o bread_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v it_o whye_n do_v he_o by_o name_n command_v all_o to_o drink_v and_o mark_n say_v express_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v take_v heed_n of_o any_o wicked_a innovation_n yet_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o this_o severe_a commandment_n but_o that_o he_o dare_v change_v and_o violate_v the_o law_n establish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_a all_o the_o people_n the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v one_o kind_n because_o the_o one_o do_v so_o attend_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o the_o blood_n be_v join_v with_o the_o flesh_n as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a under_o the_o same_o pretence_n to_o abolish_v the_o whole_a sacrament_n because_o that_o christ_n can_v likewise_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o himself_o without_o any_o outward_a help_n but_o these_o childish_a cavillation_n be_v no_o help_n to_o his_o ungodliness_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a absurdity_n they_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v willing_o want_v or_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o those_o help_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o nothing_o can_v less_o be_v bear_v with_o than_o this_o ungodlye_a rent_v of_o this_o mysterye_n 28._o this_o be_v my_o blood_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n shall_v be_v shed_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v direct_v by_o these_o word_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o memory_n whereof_o the_o supper_n be_v never_o celebrate_v right_o neither_o can_v the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o hope_v that_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o but_o under_o the_o name_n of_o many_o he_o mean_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n only_o but_o all_o mankind_n for_o he_o oppose_v many_o to_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n not_o of_o one_o man_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v to_o deliver_v many_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o curse_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v speak_v to_o a_o few_o to_o make_v his_o doctrine_n common_a unto_o many_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o in_o luke_n he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n by_o name_n exhort_v all_o the_o faithful_a to_o apply_v the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n to_o their_o use_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v this_o general_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o world_n be_v redeem_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v every_o man_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o his_o own_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n and_o paul_n use_v a_o other_o phrase_n a_o new_a testament_fw-mi in_o blood_n the_o sense_n yet_o be_v one_o because_o this_o covenaunt_n be_v sanctify_v confirm_v and_o make_v effectual_a by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n but_o hereby_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o gather_v how_o foolish_o superstitious_a the_o papist_n and_o such_o like_v become_v when_o they_o so_o greedilye_o do_v snatch_v at_o word_n for_o though_o they_o shall_v burst_v this_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v reject_v that_o the_o cup_n shall_v be_v call_v blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o blood_n and_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v of_o the_o bread_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o testament_n in_o the_o body_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o have_v the_o simple_a word_n of_o christ_n believe_v and_o to_o shut_v the_o ear_n against_o foreign_a exposition_n it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o speak_v who_o they_o shall_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o fit_n interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o he_o declare_v plain_o that_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o because_o he_o make_v a_o eternal_a covenaunt_n with_o we_o that_o by_o his_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v we_o may_v now_o be_v feast_v and_o feed_v spiritual_o further_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o by_o the_o word_n testament_n or_o covenaunt_n we_o do_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v a_o promise_n include_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n whereby_o their_o error_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v holpen_v nourish_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o there_o be_v always_o a_o mutual_a relation_n between_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n by_o the_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d his_o will_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o old_a figure_n do_v now_o end_v that_o they_o may_v give_v place_n to_o the_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a covenaunt_n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o direct_a opposition_n between_o this_o mystery_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o appear_v how_o much_o our_o estate_n be_v better_a than_o that_o of_o the_o father_n for_o that_o since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o whole_a and_o perfect_a truth_n mar._n 26._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o psalm_n
a_o godly_a &_o modest_a attentivenesse_n consider_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o it_o reveal_v itself_o least_o that_o a_o brutish_a &_o horrible_a blindness_n shall_v ensue_v our_o hardness_n and_o though_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v hard_a and_o absurd_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v so_o vile_o triumph_v over_o christ_n be_v dead_a lest_o this_o liberty_n shall_v trouble_v we_o it_o be_v meet_v always_o to_o mark_v with_o wisdom_n to_o what_o purpose_n the_o lord_n will_v apply_v y_fw-mi e_o same_o the_o wicked_a do_v seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o miracle_n by_o this_o one_o blasphemye_n which_o they_o do_v proud_o vomit_v forth_o but_o god_n do_v use_v no_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o themselves_o to_o deliver_v his_o son_n from_o that_o sinister_a note_n of_o deceit_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v with_o their_o quarrel_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o pervert_v all_o thing_n and_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o speak_v evil_a at_o their_o pleasure_n let_v we_o wait_v with_o quiet_a and_o patient_a mind_n until_o god_n shall_v lay_v open_a the_o light_n out_o of_o darkness_n 65._o you_o have_v a_o watch_n pilate_n do_v declare_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v refer_v it_o to_o their_o own_o pleasure_n that_o they_o may_v appoint_v the_o soldier_n to_o watch_v by_o the_o which_o grant_v they_o be_v the_o more_o tie_v from_o devise_v of_o any_o caville_n for_o though_o they_o dare_v not_o without_o shame_n wrangle_v against_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yet_o with_o pilate_n signet_n they_o rather_o shut_v up_o their_o own_o mouth_n then_o the_o sepulchre_n matthew_n 28._o mark_v 16._o luke_n 24._o 1._o now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n begin_v to_o dawn_n marry_o magdalene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o 3._o and_o his_o countenance_n be_v like_o lightning_n &_o his_o raimens_n white_a as_o snow_n 4._o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n 5._o but_o the_o angel_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n fear_v you_o not_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n which_o be_v crucify_v 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v come_v see_v the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v 7._o and_o go_v quick_o and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o behold_v he_o go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o you_o shall_v see_v he_o lo_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v past_a marry_o magdalene_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n buy_v sweet_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o embalm_v he_o 2._o therefore_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v yet_o rise_v 3._o and_o they_o say_v one_o to_o a_o other_o who_o shall_v roll_v we_o away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o look_v they_o see_v that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a one_o 5._o so_o they_o go_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v a_o young_a man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a side_n clothe_v in_o a_o long_a white_a robe_n and_o they_o be_v afraid_a 6._o but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a you_o seek_v jesus_n of_o nazaret_n which_o have_v be_v crucify_v he_o be_v rise_v he_o be_v not_o here_o behold_v the_o place_n where_o they_o put_v he_o 7._o but_o go_v your_o way_n and_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n that_o he_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n there_o shall_v you_o see_v he_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o 1._o now_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n early_o be_v the_o morning_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o bring_v the_o odour_n which_o they_o have_v prepare_v and_o certain_a woman_n with_o they_o 2._o and_o they_o find_v the_o stone_n roll_v away_o from_o the_o sepulchre_n 3._o and_o go_v in_o but_o find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o they_o be_v amaze_v thereat_o behold_v two_o man_n sudden_o stand_v by_o they_o in_o shine_a vesture_n 5._o and_o as_o they_o be_v afraid_a &_o ●owed_v down_o their_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n they_o say_v to_o they_o why_o seek_v you_o he_o that_o live_v among_o the_o dead_a 6._o he_o be_v not_o here_o 〈◊〉_d ●s_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n 7._o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinful_a man_n &_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o 8._o and_o they_o remember_v his_o word_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o our_o redemption_n for_o from_o hence_o spring_v the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n because_o that_o christ_n come_v from_o out_o of_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o conqueror_n of_o death_n that_o he_o may_v show_v that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o new_a life_n in_o his_o hand_n wherefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 14._o do_v right_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o gospel_n and_o that_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v frustrate_a and_o vain_a except_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o final_o so_o be_v righteousness_n purchase_v for_o we_o and_o a_o entrance_n make_v into_o heaven_n to_o be_v short_a our_o adoption_n be_v so_o confirm_v when_o christ_n show_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o resurrection_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o though_o he_o manifest_v his_o resurrection_n in_o other_o order_n than_o our_o fleshly_a wisdom_n will_v desire_v yet_o this_o mean_n which_o please_v he_o must_v also_o seem_v best_a to_o us._n he_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n no_o man_n see_v it_o that_o the_o empty_a place_n may_v be_v the_o first_o token_n next_o his_o will_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v tell_v the_o woman_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a short_o after_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o and_o at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o oft_o time_n so_o by_o little_a and_o little_o he_o lead_v his_o according_a to_o their_o capacity_n to_o further_a knowledge_n but_o that_o he_o first_o begin_v with_o the_o woman_n and_o not_o only_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o but_o also_o enjoin_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v their_o scholemistress_n in_o this_o be_v the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n first_o chastise_v who_o through_o fear_n lie_v almost_o without_o life_n when_o as_o the_o woman_n haste_v busy_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n who_o also_o be_v thorough_o reward_v for_o the_o same_o for_o though_o their_o purpose_n to_o anoint_v christ_n be_v not_o without_o a_o fault_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d still_o remain_v dead_a yet_o he_o pardon_v their_o infirmitye_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o singular_a honour_n by_o resign_v to_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o a_o while_n which_o be_v take_v from_o man_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n teach_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 27._o namely_o that_o he_o will_v choose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foolish_a and_o weak_a in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v pull_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v right_o prepare_v to_o learn_v this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n except_o that_o we_o lay_v by_o all_o pride_n do_v submit_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o woman_n not_o that_o our_o faith_n shall_v be_v tie_v up_o in_o so_o narowe_n strait_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v our_o obedience_n will_v have_v we_o become_v fool_n before_o that_o he_o will_v full_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o mystery_n as_o concern_v the_o history_n matthew_n only_o say_v that_o the_o 2._o mary_fw-mi come_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n mark_v adjoin_v salome_n the_o three_o say_v that_o they_o buy_v sweet_a ointment_n that_o they_o may_v anoint_v the_o body_n but_o by_o luke_n it_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o come_v not_o only_o two_o or_o three_o but_o very_o many_o
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o ●asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o his_o father_n for_o he_o have_v only_o give_v they_o a_o small_a taste_n there_o of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o he_o be_v proper_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o author_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o add_v that_o you_o may_v marvel_v he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v contemn_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o dull_a and_o blockish_a soever_o you_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o i_o hereafter_o shall_v enforce_v you_o to_o wonder_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o it_o seem_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v see_v that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o like_v as_o jesaias_n say_v also_o 6._o 9_o that_o there_o probate_a be_v blind_a when_o they_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o do_v only_o note_v how_o valiant_o he_o will_v afterwards_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o do_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o choose_v one_o kind_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o general_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o that_o common_a fruit_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v far_o note_v after_o what_o sort_n christ_n give_v we_o life_n for_o he_o find_v we_o all_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o he_o join_v two_o word_n together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n unless_o christ_n do_v restore_v life_n unto_o we_o full_o and_o perfect_o furthermore_o he_o make_v not_o this_o life_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n peculiar_o only_o upon_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a 22_o for_o the_o father_n he_o do_v now_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o general_a thing_n itself_o that_o the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n person_n &_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n rule_v for_o the_o evangelist_n take_v judgement_n for_o government_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v resign_v uppe_o the_o right_a of_o his_o government_n shall_v sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n like_o some_o private_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o god_n while_o that_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n the_o chief_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o work_v in_o he_o but_o because_o when_o as_o we_o will_v ascend_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o sense_n do_v by_o and_o by_o fail_v christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a with_o seek_v out_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o when_o as_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n the_o estate_n of_o ourselves_o the_o heavenly_a aid_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n alone_o like_a as_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o face_n appear_v god_n the_o father_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o away_o least_o y_fw-es e_fw-it bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o his_o infinite_a brightness_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v this_o member_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o heaven_n as_o sluggish_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v because_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v these_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n save_v only_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o power_n there_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n defraud_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a honour_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o we_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v absolute_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v vanish_v away_o by_o seek_v god_n without_o the_o way_n hence_o come_v so_o many_o feign_a god_n hence_o come_v so_o many_o perverse_a worshipping_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a god_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o aright_o any_o other_o way_n save_v only_o by_o kiss_v the_o son_n 12._o as_o david_n teach_v for_o as_o john_n witness_v else_o where_o 1._o john_n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o lack_v the_o father_n also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v with_o gorgeous_a title_n adorn_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a fiction_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n any_o other_o for_o although_o they_o do_v behold_v christ_n obscure_o under_o shadow_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o reveaie_v himself_o without_o christ_n but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o sleshe_n and_o make_v our_o king_n all_o the_o world_n must_v bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god._n for_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o that_o imagine_v god_n without_o christ_n he_o lame_v he_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o 24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n here_o be_v express_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o worship_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o some_o external_a rite_n only_o and_o in_o frioulous_a ceremony_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o sceptre_n wherewith_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v put_v under_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o even_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o too_o bold_o brag_v of_o his_o name_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v no_o other_o honour_n at_o our_o hand_n save_v only_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o y_o e_z hypocrite_n do_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o y_o e_o traitorous_a
what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o have_v once_o obtain_v life_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v never_o to_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v continual_o quicken_v for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o corrupt_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impayr_v their_o true_a life_n that_o it_o even_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v her_o brother_n restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o because_o he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v a_o double_a grace_n therefore_o he_o commend_v general_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n thereby_o of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 27_o true_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o martha_n may_v prove_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o martha_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v &_o set_v in_o order_n a_o true_a and_o absolute_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v present_a and_o call_v thou_o 29_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o rise_v straightway_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o she_o at_o home_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o see_v that_o mary_n arise_v sudden_o and_o go_v out_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n that_o she_o may_v weep_v there_o 32_o therefore_o after_o that_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a 33_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o gro●ed_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o trouble_a himself_o 34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v 38_o then_o jesus_n groan_v again_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o ●●_o call_v her_o sister_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v without_o the_o town_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o late_a hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o any_o further_a she_o tell_v her_o sister_n privily_o the_o master_n be_v present_a this_o word_n master_n do_v show_v what_o account_n these_o godly_a matron_n do_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a testify_v how_o she_o reverence_v he_o 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o although_o christ_n suffer_v martha_n to_o return_v home_o that_o she_o may_v draw_v aside_o her_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o company_n yet_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n think_v upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o go_v not_o they_o think_z y_z t_o mary_n go_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sorrow_n stir_v up_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v common_o every_o where_n that_o husband_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o again_o wife_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n do_v increase_v ambitious_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a their_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o diverse_a invention_n to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v already_o inordinate_a they_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o new_a prick_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a force_n resist_v god_n further_o more_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pull_v back_o mary_n least_o by_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n she_o shall_v gather_v matter_n of_o mourning_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v nourish_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o her_o grief_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v he●_n company_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o bear_v with_o their_o friend_n too_o much_o 32_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o house_n above_o the_o common_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v he_o self_n no_o princely_a or_o lofty_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o another_o end_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v what_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v replenish_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n have_v sorrow_v together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v rather_o with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n but_o when_o as_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o weep_v he_o declare_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o
carnal_a and_o dull_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v put_v and_o place_v not_o in_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v chide_v who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o but_o who_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n 13._o &_o 14._o verse_n have_v so_o filthy_o fall_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o power_n in_o these_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n by_o this_o word_n ascend_v he_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o expound_v of_o late_a to_o wit_n yt●e_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n not_o that_o he_o may_v linger_v &_o stay_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n he_o may_v draw_v the_o faithful_a with_o he_o thither_o in_o sum_n he_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o bare_a resurrection_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v forewarde_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n i_o ascend_v because_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v felicity_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o math._n 6._o 21._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v upward_o therefore_o we_o must_v ascend_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n he_o do_v easy_o drive_v away_o what_o soever_o sorrow_n and_o care_n the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v because_o of_o his_o departure_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o ascend_v be_v note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v with_o god_n his_o power_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o show_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n save_v only_o that_o sittinge_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n final_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n to_o commend_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v ●ake_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o flesh_n heavy_o and_o now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o brotherly_a conjunction_n mention_v of_o late_a be_v express_v while_o that_o christ_n make_v god_n and_o the_o father_n common_a as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v also_o your_o father_n we_o hear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o he_o impart_v and_o make_v common_a unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n itself_o of_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v questionless_a a_o unestimable_a good_a thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v safe_o and_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n god_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v reprove_v for_o rashness_n when_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n or_o lest_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a brag_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v indict_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n furthermore_o christ_n call_v he_o his_o god_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o abase_v himself_o therefore_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n we_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o adoption_n only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v with_o any_o engine_n of_o satan_n but_o that_o we_o may_v always_o call_v he_o our_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 21_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n the_o euangeliste_n declare_v now_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v prove_v unto_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o beholdinge_v and_o see_v of_o he_o it_o happen_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_o and_o certeinelye_o believe_v we_o must_v note_v how_o courteouslye_o and_o gentlye_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o who_o do_v only_o suffer_v they_o to_o doubt_v until_o night_n moreover_o he_o give_v they_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o as_o the_o world_n wa●_n dark_a in_o that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n in_o that_o y_z t_z they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v some_o infirmity_n for_o although_o the_o most_o strong_a valyaunt_a and_o constant_a man_n be_v somety_n afraid_a yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o afraid_a then_o that_o they_o bewray_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n a_o example_n worth_a the_o mark_v for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o infirmity_n the_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n yet_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o continue_v together_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v upon_o another_o thus_o must_v we_o strive_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o fear_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o faynce_n and_o fall_n christ_n bless_v their_o zeal_n when_o as_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o banner_n of_o unity_n like_o a_o wander_a soldier_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a learn_v to_o sharpen_v and_o exhort_v themselves_o to_o correct_v the_o fear_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o beware_v that_o fear_n do_v not_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v unlock_v the_o door_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelist_n mind_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o miraculous_o that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v through_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v they_o hold_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o make_v his_o glorious_a body_n like_a to_o a_o spirit_n
he_o pass_v to_o doctrine_n neither_o assign_v time_n nor_o place_n as_o in_o mathewe_n there_o be_v no_o note_n of_o the_o time_n but_o only_o of_o the_o place_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o preach_v but_o after_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o twelve_o but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o keep_v the_o order_n of_o time_n which_o i_o do_v see_v not_o regard_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o this_o aught_o to_o suffice_v the_o godly_a and_o modest_a reader_n that_o they_o have_v here_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gather_v out_o of_o many_o and_o diverse_a of_o his_o sermon_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o first_o where_o he_o entreat_v with_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n 2._o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n here_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v the_o figure_n pleonas●●●os_v use_v for_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_v in_o other_o tongue_n be_v usual_a among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o say_v he_o open_v his_o mouth_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o though_o many_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o emphatycal_a kind_n of_o speech_n use_v when_o either_o some_o weighty_a or_o notable_a matter_n be_v utter_v either_o in_o good_a part_n or_o in_o evil_a yet_o because_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n do_v gainsaye_v the_o same_o the_o first_o exposition_n do_v please_v i_o best_o also_o let_v their_o subtle_a speculation_n go_v which_o do_v teach_v that_o christ_n allegorical_o lead_v his_o disciple_n into_o the_o mountain_n that_o he_o may_v carry_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a far_o from_o earthly_a care_n and_o study_n for_o by_o go_v up_o the_o mount_n he_o rather_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o be_v far_o from_o company_n he_o may_v refresh_v himself_o a_o little_a with_o his_o disciple_n from_o weariness_n and_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o what_o cause_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o true_a felicity_n we_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o common_a people_n but_o also_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v herein_o deceive_v think_v he_o to_o be_v happy_a that_o lead_v a_o merry_a &_o a_o quiet_a life_n free_a from_o all_o grief_n and_o have_v what_o he_o desire_v and_o certain_o by_o the_o judgement_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n felicity_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o present_a state_n therefore_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v accustom_v he_o to_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n reprove_v this_o wicked_a opinion_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a which_o now_o live_v well_o and_o prosperous_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v patient_o submit_v their_o neck_n to_o bear_v sorrow_n and_o injury_n which_o account_v patience_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o bless_a life_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o comfort_n whereby_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o all_o mischief_n be_v mitigate_v &_o also_o make_v sweet_a while_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o misery_n we_o be_v happy_a because_o that_o our_o patience_n be_v bless_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o short_o there_o shall_v follow_v a_o more_o joyful_a end_n i_o grant_v that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v much_o disagree_v from_o common_a sense_n but_o so_o it_o behoove_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v account_v their_o felicity_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o beyond_o the_o understanding_n of_o flesh_n and_o though_o carnal_a reason_n will_v never_o allow_v that_o which_o christ_n here_o teach_v yet_o he_o propose_v no_o fantastical_a device_n as_o in_o time_n past_o the_o stoic_n do_v sport_n with_o their_o paradox_n but_o in_o deed_n he_o declare_v why_o they_o be_v true_o happy_a who_o estate_n be_v account_v miserable_a therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n deni_v that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o wretched_a that_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o be_v subject_a to_o diverse_a danger_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o perverse_a judgement_n which_o measure_v the_o felicity_n of_o man_n by_o the_o present_a state_n because_o that_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v short_o be_v change_v into_o better_a but_o also_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n by_o propose_v a_o hope_n of_o reward_n before_o they_o ●_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o bare_a metaphor_n but_o mathewe_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o the_o poverty_n of_o many_o be_v accurse_v and_o unhappy_a therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o oppress_v with_o evil_n which_o yet_o cease_v not_o inward_o to_o swell_v with_o pride_n &_o cruelty_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o happy_a which_o be_v tame_v &_o subdue_v with_o trouble_n do_v submit_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o be_v inward_o humble_v they_o commit_v themselves_o into_o his_o custody_n other_o do_v interpreat_a they_o poor_a in_o spirit_n which_o do_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o but_o throw_v down_o all_o trust_n in_o flesh_n they_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o need_n but_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n and_o mathewe_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v call_v poor_a which_o be_v oppress_v &_o afflict_v with_o adversity_n this_o only_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o mat._n by_o add_v that_o epithyte_a do_v restrain_v the_o felicity_n to_o they_o only_o which_o under_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v learned_a to_o be_v humble_a for_o they_o be_v we_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o puff_n up_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n with_o a_o vain_a persuasion_n or_o harden_v they_o with_o a_o hard_a heart_a obstinacy_n as_o the_o stoic_n do_v but_o he_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o encorage_v they_o to_o patience_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v that_o no_o man_n be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o himself_o &_o repose_v himself_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o they_o that_o be_v break_v or_o overwhelm_v with_o desperation_n when_o they_o fret_v against_o god_n be_v of_o a_o lofty_a and_o proud_a spirit_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v this_o sentence_n be_v not_o only_a next_o to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o but_o it_o be_v as_o a_o appendix_n or_o confirmation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v judge_v that_o trouble_v make_v a_o man_n unhappy_a because_o they_o always_o do_v draw_v sorrow_n and_o grief_n with_o they_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a to_o felicity_n then_o sorrow_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v that_o they_o that_o mourn_v be_v miserable_a but_o he_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v help_v even_o by_o that_o sorrow_n to_o happy_a life_n for_o that_o they_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v frame_v to_o receive_v eternal_a joy_n and_o prick_v forward_o as_o with_o spur_n lest_o they_o shall_v seek_v any_o comfort_n any_o other_o where_o so_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o roman_n chapter_n 5._o 3._o we_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n know_v that_o tribulation_n bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a he_o mean_v those_o meek_a and_o quiet_a which_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v with_o injury_n &_o be_v not_o give_v to_o forwardness_n for_o every_o offence_n but_o be_v ready_a rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n then_o to_o do_v as_o the_o wicked_a do_v but_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o such_o for_o they_o rather_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o courageous_o repel_v all_o injury_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v hurt_v they_o be_v ready_a with_o the_o hand_n to_o revenge_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o wicked_a do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bold_o and_o stoutlye_o go_v on_o forward_o for_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o gentle_o bear_v with_o and_o hereof_o roase_v that_o devilish_a proverb_n they_o must_v howl_v with_o the_o wolf_n because_o that_o whosoever_o make_v himself_o a_o sheep_n be_v present_o to_o be_v devour_v of_o the_o wolf_n but_o christ_n oppose_v his_o own_o aid_n and_o the_o help_n of_o his_o father_n against_o the_o fury_n and_o violence_n of_o those_o evilles_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n declare_v that_o the_o meek_a shall_v be_v lord_n and_o enheritor_n of_o